out_o of_o she_o hide_v place_n and_o last_o of_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 11._o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o church_n we_o read_v of_o a_o s._n agnes_n a_o s._n catherine_n a_o s._n lucia_n and_o a_o few_o other_o miraculous_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o chastity_n in_o tender_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v single_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a with_o god_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a favourit_n of_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_v vnbeleiver_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v record_v illustrious_a example_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o have_v free_o without_o resistance_n suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o courage_n in_o man_n especial_o soldier_n who_o daily_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whereas_o here_o we_o find_v a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n consist_v of_o young_a timorous_a tender_a virgin_n to_o who_o ordinary_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n look_v be_v insupportable_a offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o innumerable_a sword_n among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n be_v find_v which_o yield_v to_o their_o flattery_n or_o fury_n and_o but_o one_o which_o delay_v she_o suffer_v the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a night_n after_o which_o she_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o unite_a spirits_z of_o all_o her_o companion_n next_o day_n solicit_v the_o unite_a fury_n of_o innumerable_a enemy_n against_o herself_o alone_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n too_o be_v joyful_o receive_v among_o her_o bless_a companion_n xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n their_o sacred_a relic_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o name_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v venerate_v 1._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o which_o be_v display_v the_o extremity_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o man_n and_o miraculous_a courage_n in_o virgin_n be_v no_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o country_n and_o church_n become_v suitor_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v through_o germany_n gaul_n italy_n britain_n yea_o asia_n africa_n and_o of_o late_a india_n itself_o so_o exact_o be_v fullfil_v the_o canticle_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o associate_n mention_v by_o gildas_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n 2._o not_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o glorious_a martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o say_v hermannus_n fleien_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n solinus_n name_v by_o other_o aquilinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n enclose_v with_o wall_n the_o sacred_a place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_n captain_n s._n ursula_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o access_n of_o which_o place_n the_o city_n of_o colen_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v he_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v their_o sacred_a bone_n which_o he_o reverent_o again_o bury_v in_o chest_n hew_v out_o of_o stone_n 3._o neither_o do_v britain_n long_a delay_n to_o testify_v her_o veneration_n to_o these_o her_o bless_a countrywoman_n a_o witness_n whereof_o be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n call_v maidenhead_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n the_o thames_n say_v he_o wind_n back_o to_o a_o little_a town_n former_o call_v southlington_n atrebat_fw-la but_o afterward_o maidenhead_n from_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n there_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a virgin_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a martyr_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n ursula_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o their_o country_n be_v martyr_v by_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n near_a colen_n in_o germany_n thus_o he_o censure_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o world_n of_o devout_a emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v if_o we_o shall_v â—eap_v up_o all_o testimony_n which_o a_o world_n of_o church_n have_v give_v of_o their_o veneration_n to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o of_o their_o name_n as_o have_v escape_v oblivion_n and_o thereto_o adjoyn_v the_o church_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v venerate_v in_o regard_n their_o holy_a relic_n repose_v there_o 5._o s._n ursula_n for_o order_n sake_n divide_v that_o innocent_a army_n into_o certain_a squadron_n first_o then_o she_o give_v a_o general_a authority_n over_o all_o under_o she_o to_o these_o virgin_n s._n cordula_n s._n eleutheria_fw-gr s._n florentia_n and_o s._n pinnosa_n next_o she_o assign_v the_o care_n &_o inspection_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o each_o of_o these_o follow_v s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n benigna_fw-la s._n carpophora_n s._n celinde_v s._n clementia_n s._n columba_n s._n lata_fw-la s._n lucia_n s._n odilia_n s._n sapientia_fw-la and_o s._n sybylla_n after_o which_o these_o particular_a virgin_n name_n be_v record_v saint_n agnes_n s._n antonina_n s._n areaphila_n s._n babcaria_n s._n baldina_n s._n candida_n s._n caraduméa_o s._n christina_n s._n columbina_n s._n corona_n saint_n cunera_fw-la saint_n deodata_n s._n flora_n s._n florina_n s._n florentina_n s._n grata_n s._n honorata_fw-la s._n honoria_n s._n hostia_fw-la s._n languida_fw-la s._n margarita_n s._n margaria_n s._n oliva_n s._n panpheta_n s._n panefrides_n s._n pavia_n s._n paulina_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n pisona_n s._n sambaria_n s._n sancta_fw-la s._n semibaria_n s._n terentia_n s._n valeria_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o s._n ursula_n herself_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o colen_n but_o her_o head_n be_v translate_v to_o paris_n octob._n where_o the_o illustrious_a college_n of_o sorbon_n acknowledge_v she_o their_o patroness_n at_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o panefredis_fw-la secunda_fw-la semibaria_n florina_n and_o valeria_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n who_o relic_n repose_v there_o at_o hue_n in_o germany_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n odilia_n famous_a for_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o flanders_n the_o monastery_n of_o marcian_n possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cordula_n the_o monastery_n of_o good_a hope_n belong_v to_o the_o premonstratense_n enjoy_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n terentia_n s._n marguarita_n s._n baldina_n s._n samburia_n and_o s._n margaria_n translate_v thither_o when_o reinaldus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o tornâ—y_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n honorata_fw-la &_o florina_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amand_n in_o pabula_fw-la preserve_v the_o body_n of_o three_o of_o these_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a at_o andain_n in_o arduenna_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n grata_n s._n hostia_fw-la and_o s._n areaphila_n a_o hospital_n in_o tornay_n possess_v s._n languida_fw-la at_o arras_n the_o body_n of_o s._n beata_fw-la and_o s._n sancta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n four_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertin_n in_o s._n aumar_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n salvius_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n pavia_n and_o s._n caradumea_n be_v venerate_v the_o norbertin_n at_o vicoine_a possess_v the_o body_n of_o s._n corona_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n babcaria_n s._n margarita_n another_o s._n margarita_n s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n cordula_n s._n sambaria_n s._n deodata_n s._n panpheta_n and_o s._n christina_n the_o canon_n of_o tungre_n venerate_v the_o head_n of_o s._n pinnosa_n and_o s._n oliva_n the_o nun_n of_o may_n venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n paulina_n s._n florentina_n and_o eight_o other_o holy_a virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rhenen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la which_o holy_a virgin_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o slaughter_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n in_o who_o house_n she_o be_v awhile_o conceal_v but_o be_v discover_v have_v her_o neck_n break_v but_o the_o belgic_a writer_n say_v that_o she_o in_o compassion_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n private_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
be_v find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o canisius_n novemb_v and_o of_o england_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o world_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n or_o revelation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o thus_o have_v premise_v these_o general_a observation_n touch_v this_o bless_a army_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v now_o prosecute_v their_o voyage_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n 10.11_o s._n cordula_n out_o of_o fear_n hide_v herself_o but_o next_o day_n return_v and_o be_v martyr_a 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o glorious_a virgin_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o attest_v by_o a_o world_n of_o particular_a church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n yet_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o prodigious_a fiction_n of_o vain_a writer_n even_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o some_o do_v question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o person_n at_o all_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v false_a the_o rather_o because_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n do_v not_o in_o their_o history_n make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o gildas_n his_o design_n to_o bewail_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a state_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o horrible_a crime_n overspread_v the_o nation_n which_o provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o barbarous_a people_n which_o though_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n yet_o be_v less_o stain_v with_o vice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o this_o consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o tie_v himself_o to_o his_o present_a subject_n he_o do_v not_o in_o so_o short_a yet_o comprehensive_a a_o narration_n involve_v occurrent_n happen_v abroad_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o have_v expression_n which_o seem_v intend_v to_o describe_v in_o a_o general_a way_n this_o particular_a matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a argument_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o history_n intend_v only_o to_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o saxon_n do_v not_o recount_v such_o particular_a occurrent_n of_o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o in_o other_o treatise_n he_o twice_o express_o mention_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n martyr_n suffer_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o chastity_n at_o colen_n octob._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n and_o in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la so_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o testimony_n alone_o live_v so_o near_o these_o time_n and_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n do_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n in_o gross_a unquestionable_a 4._o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o which_o shall_v here_o be_v naked_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o unheard_a of_o pope_n cyriacus_n of_o james_n a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o eleven_o king_n all_o these_o britain_n and_o accompany_v s._n ursula_n in_o her_o voyage_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o wander_a and_o sport_v three_o year_n upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n though_o former_o thrust_v into_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n yet_o upon_o serious_a examination_n and_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o three_o pope_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o as_o impertinent_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n we_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n will_v likewise_o neglect_v they_o 5._o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a narration_n of_o their_o gest_n therefore_o be_v this_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o chaste_a companion_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o a_o great_a but_o uncertain_a number_n of_o attendant_n partly_o to_o avoy_v the_o fury_n of_o barbarous_a saxon_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o partly_o to_o go_v to_o their_o design_v husband_n expect_v they_o in_o armorica_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o sail_v out_o of_o their_o port_n in_o britain_n and_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n westward_o and_o towards_o the_o south_n by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n be_v not_o only_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n but_o drive_v backward_o and_o force_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rhine_n into_o the_o sea_n 6._o at_o this_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o hunns_n gepids_n russian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n vex_v germany_n and_o gaul_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n unanimous_o testify_v and_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n who_o intend_v to_o match_v these_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o spouse_n incomparable_o better_a than_o their_o parent_n have_v design_v they_o to_o in_o the_o same_o station_n where_o they_o take_v harbour_v a_o great_a navy_n of_o those_o savage_a pirate_n lay_v float_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o seize_v upon_o by_o these_o pirate_n among_o who_o be_v mingle_v great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o britain_n the_o pict_n for_o the_o chief_n captain_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaunus_fw-la a_o hunn_n and_o melga_n a_o pict_n be_v thus_o become_v captive_n they_o be_v in_o boat_n convey_v up_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o colen_n where_o their_o general_a force_n be_v encamp_v and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v have_v besiege_v that_o city_n 8._o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v thither_o and_o encompass_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o savage_n hate_v christian_a religion_n and_o brutish_a in_o their_o sensual_a lust_n both_o their_o faith_n and_o chastity_n be_v at_o once_o assault_v and_o no_o mean_n either_o by_o allurement_n or_o threaten_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a to_o expugnate_n their_o chaste_a breast_n in_o this_o extremity_n s._n ursula_n with_o flame_a word_n exhort_v her_o companion_n to_o contemn_v death_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o chaste_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o their_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o willing_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o now_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n she_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o many_o strong_a and_o cruel_a yet_o that_o themselves_o be_v unconquerable_a unless_o they_o will_v willing_o yield_v up_o the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 9_o with_o this_o exhortation_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n become_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n that_o they_o think_v their_o executioner_n delay_v their_o death_n too_o long_o insomuch_o as_o among_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a maid_n not_o one_o single_a person_n be_v find_v which_o either_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o fear_v yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n they_o all_o willing_o offer_v their_o neck_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o enemy_n sword_n which_o with_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n be_v employ_v to_o exterminate_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o immaculate_a soul_n not_o one_o of_o which_o by_o a_o miraculous_a care_n of_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v any_o violation_n in_o their_o body_n 10._o only_o one_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o though_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n seek_v by_o hide_v herself_o to_o delay_v it_o her_o name_n be_v cordula_n yet_o she_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o companion_n body_n lay_v massacre_v and_o condemn_v her_o former_a cowardliness_n willing_o offer_v herself_o to_o her_o persecutor_n profess_v public_o her_o faith_n and_o chastity_n and_o thus_o though_o she_o come_v late_o to_o receive_v her_o crown_n with_o her_o companion_n yet_o her_o courage_n seem_v now_o great_a in_o that_o she_o expose_v herself_o single_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o savage_a enemy_n her_o memory_n be_v thus_o particular_o celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o rest_n octob._n at_o colen_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n be_v solemniâ—ed_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cordula_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o fright_n to_o see_v their_o cruel_a massacre_n hide_v herself_o afterward_o repent_v she_o voluntary_o come_v forth_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o unarmed_a preacher_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o calvinism_n in_o france_n scotland_n and_o holland_n and_o of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n become_v possessor_n of_o church_n not_o build_v by_o their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o they_o have_v no_o ancestor_n at_o all_o true_o if_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o follow_a history_n comprehend_v i_o can_v have_v discover_v any_o province_n or_o city_n by_o such_o unchristian_a art_n make_v christian_a and_o catholic_n or_o but_o one_o catholic_n writer_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o religion_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o desingenuous_a silence_n for_o the_o general_a substance_n therefore_o of_o this_o history_n your_o majesty_n already_o know_v it_o before_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o book_n yet_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o one_o advantage_n this_o history_n may_v boast_v of_o beyond_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n nation_n for_o which_o therefore_o it_o may_v invite_v even_o your_o majesty_n curiosity_n as_o it_o embrace_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revolution_n happen_v in_o our_o island_n the_o scene_n of_o it_o than_o any_o other_o country_n so_o in_o all_o those_o revolution_n it_o afford_v many_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a rarity_n never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o overflow_a in_o benediction_n to_o other_o country_n by_o send_v forth_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n almost_o all_o our_o confine_a nation_n never_o any_o nation_n be_v bless_v with_o so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n adorn_v with_o crown_n and_o purple_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v scarce_o record_v in_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v relinquish_v their_o throne_n to_o change_v their_o sceptre_n for_o cross_n their_o treasure_n for_o poverty_n their_o magnificent_a numerous_a court_n for_o bare_a solitary_a cell_n and_o their_o awful_a power_n for_o subjection_n this_o be_v a_o change_n which_o none_o can_v work_v but_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o the_o like_a change_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a hand_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o our_o queen_n and_o princess_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o imbecility_n delicacy_n of_o education_n and_o natural_a timidity_n be_v great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a age_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o monarch_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o bear_v in_o a_o country_n none_o of_o their_o own_o a_o country_n of_o stranger_n or_o rather_o enemy_n the_o destruction_n of_o who_o race_n they_o seek_v to_o procure_v by_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o native_a country_n and_o afraid_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o entertain_v their_o far_a more_o noble_a and_o aspire_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n worthy_a of_o their_o love_n and_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a ambition_n or_o if_o such_o retreat_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o erect_v solitary_a monastery_n or_o bride-chamber_n for_o their_o celestial_a spouse_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n where_o they_o can_v live_v undisturbed_a even_o among_o crowd_n of_o visitant_n or_o flatterer_n they_o can_v macerate_v themselves_o with_o fast_n at_o the_o most_o luxurious_a feast_n and_o with_o painful_a hayrcloathe_n under_o their_o soft_a and_o most_o gorgeous_a vestment_n they_o know_v no_o use_n of_o worldly_a riches_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o adorn_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o celestial_a spouse_n from_o a_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v distract_v they_o even_o in_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v to_o he_o a_o great_a well-orderd_a army_n of_o such_o glorious_a saint_n of_o your_o own_o sex_n will_v the_o follow_a history_n discover_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o of_o all_o state_n wife_n widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a some_o of_o they_o all_o these_o both_o wife_n widow_n and_o yet_o virgin_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o numerous_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n by_o converse_v with_o who_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o rich_o adorn_v your_o soul_n each_o of_o they_o will_v present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o gem_n sparkle_v with_o a_o peculiar_a different_a lustre_n all_o of_o they_o both_o like_a and_o unlike_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n now_o may_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n besett_n with_o such_o more_o than_o star-like_a jewel_n attend_v your_o majesty_n whensoever_o death_n shall_v ease_v you_o of_o that_o you_o now_o wear_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_v subject_a and_o servant_n in_o our_o lord_n br._n s._n cressy_n permissio_fw-la a._n r._n p._n praesidis_fw-la generalis_fw-la ego_fw-la fr._n augustinus_n hungate_n congregationis_fw-la anglo-benedictinae_a praeses_fw-la generalis_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n à _fw-la r._n p._n sereno_n cressy_n nostrae_fw-la congregationis_fw-la monacho_n compositum_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr s._n theologiae_n doctoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la deputatis_fw-la approbatum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandari_fw-la lubens_fw-la permitro_n datum_n 2d_o maij_fw-la stilo_fw-it vet._n 1668._o fr._n augustinus_n qui_fw-la suprà _fw-la approbationes_fw-la doctorum_fw-la libre_fw-la hic_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la dissonum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la acta_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la mores_fw-la clarè_v &_o succinctè_fw-la tradit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la felici_fw-la essequitur_fw-la indagine_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la contra_fw-la quoâ—cunque_fw-la novatores_fw-la mirificè_fw-la confirmat_fw-la quare_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la fore_fw-la iudico_fw-la datum_n londini_fw-la maij_fw-la 12._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1668._o fr._n benedictus_fw-la stapylton_n ord._n s._n ben._n sac._n theol._n doctor_n ego_fw-la subsignatus_fw-la doctor_n facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n cadomensis_n legi_fw-la librum_fw-la anglico_fw-la idiomate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n sive_z historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la à _fw-la r._n p._n sereno_n de_fw-fr cressy_n religioso_fw-la anglo_n ordinis_fw-la s._n benedicti_fw-la compositum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scitu_fw-la digna_fw-la omne_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consona_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nihil_fw-la absonum_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicorum_n utilitatem_fw-la &_o hereticorum_fw-la convictionem_fw-la praelo_fw-la debere_fw-la mandari_fw-la censui_fw-la actum_fw-la rothomagi_n die_v 20._o augusti_fw-la annoque_fw-la domini_fw-la 1667._o thomas_n de_fw-fr simon_n ego_fw-la infrà _fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o alma_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologicae_fw-la doctor_n fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o accuratè_fw-la perlegisse_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicano_n idiomate_fw-la conscâ—iptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n compose_v by_o the_o r._n father_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n religious_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversetur_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la romano-catholici_a in_fw-la anglia_fw-it profitentur_fw-la validissimis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la omnino_fw-la consonam_fw-la esse_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la primitùs_fw-la viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la propagarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suggerente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la retinuit_fw-la datum_n parisiis_fw-la kal._n aprilis_fw-la 1668._o franciscus_n gage_n ego_fw-la infrà _fw-la scriptus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n theologus_fw-la testor_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n compose_v by_o the_o r_z father_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n religious_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n bennet_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la invenisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la prima_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la aprilis_fw-la ann._n dom._n 1668._o gvilielmus_fw-la phelan_n upon_o the_o english_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o his_o honour_a friend_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n still_o lovely_a in_o thy_o beauty_n be_v ruin_n look_v england_n thy_o face_n in_o this_o reflect_a book_n start_v not_o at_o scar_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o smooth_a glass_n show_v
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o
pile_n they_o pierce_v through_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o enemy_n entire_o rout_v they_o and_o neglect_v spoil_n they_o spare_v none_o not_o even_a woman_n nor_o cattle_n but_o add_v they_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v that_o which_o most_o expose_v the_o britain_n to_z so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n for_o no_o less_o than_o seaventy_n thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n be_v that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o army_n behind_o with_o their_o carriage_n in_o which_o beside_o their_o good_n be_v place_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o victory_n after_o this_o defeat_n the_o queen_n boudicea_n end_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n eâ—câ—d_n call_v by_o gildas_n a_o crafty_a lioness_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o manage_v the_o former_a war_n 24._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n the_o britain_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n never_o attempt_v any_o revenge_n but_o quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o suetonius_n paulinus_n succeed_v turpilianus_n who_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o softness_n of_o his_o government_n more_o acceptable_a because_o compare_v with_o his_o predecessor_n severity_n after_o three_o year_n trebellius_n maximus_n be_v send_v praetor_n who_o be_v natural_o slothful_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o manage_v a_o camp_n &_o moreover_o sordid_o avaritious_a become_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o hatred_n be_v increase_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o man_n former_o of_o a_o cross_a seditious_a nature_n the_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n coelius_n object_v to_o the_o general_n his_o defraud_v the_o soldier_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o trebellius_n charge_v coelius_n with_o sedition_n and_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n both_o roman_a and_o auxiliary_n side_v with_o coelius_n trebellius_n be_v force_v be_v desert_v of_o all_o to_o fly_v to_o vitellius_n then_o general_n to_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o ancient_a britain_n 2.3.4_o of_o their_o priest_n or_o druid_n 5.6_o of_o their_o bard_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n belinus_n diana_n belatucadrus_n etc._n etc._n 11._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n their_o inhuman_a rite_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_n 16._o but_o not_o extirpated_a till_o christianity_n come_v in_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n the_o six_o roman_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n occur_v some_o though_o not_o much_o matter_n to_o furnish_v our_o history_n but_o before_o we_o mention_v any_o particular_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o cloud_v this_o island_n may_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n begin_v to_o shine_v here_o 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n consult_v former_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n &_o gaul_n likewise_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o employment_n regard_v their_o religion_n those_o be_v 1._o the_o druid_n and_o 2._o the_o bard_n the_o former_a be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o other_o their_o prophet_n 1.29_o 3._o the_o druid_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o oak_n because_o as_o lucan_n and_o caesar_n affirm_v their_o dwell_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n ancient_o condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_a heathen_n but_o the_o signal_n oak_n which_o the_o druid_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o veneration_n be_v such_o a_o one_o on_o which_o misletoe_n do_v grow_v by_o which_o privy_a token_n as_o they_o conceive_v god_n mark_v it_o out_o as_o of_o sovereign_a virtue_n for_o his_o service_n under_o this_o tree_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n whereon_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n they_o invocate_v their_o idol_n and_o offer_v two_o white_a bull_n fillet_v on_o the_o horn_n with_o many_o other_o ceremony_n to_o this_o greek_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n subscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n as_o beckmanus_fw-la fungerus_n casauâ—on_n camden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o strabo_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v embrace_v who_o reject_v the_o search_n of_o greek_a derivation_n of_o appellation_n in_o use_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n as_o cambden_n shall_v herein_o follow_v pliny_n conceit_n since_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o ancient_a writer_n alfricus_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n the_o word_n dry_v from_o whence_o double_v the_o druid_n be_v name_v signify_v a_o magician_n the_o druid_n be_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o same_n that_o the_o magi_n be_v to_o the_o persian_n proem_n the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o assyrian_n the_o gymnosophist_n to_o the_o indian_n etc._n etc._n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n observe_v no_o man_n certain_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o discipline_n come_v 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n and_o tacitus_n be_v invent_v in_o britain_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o pliny_n conceive_v that_o even_o the_o persian_n themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v their_o magic_n from_o the_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o druid_n therefore_o come_v not_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o britain_n among_o who_o never_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o any_o grecian_a colony_n whereas_o both_o the_o foremention_v writer_n attest_v that_o caledonia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v scotland_n be_v ancient_o plant_v by_o the_o german_n and_o that_o the_o belga_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o france_n into_o this_o island_n 5._o next_o the_o druid_n 15_o the_o bard_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o the_o britttain_v for_o say_v ammianâ—us_a marcellinus_n their_o office_n be_v to_o compose_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o delightful_a music_n of_o their_o harp_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o fesâ—us_n that_o the_o word_n bardus_n in_o the_o gâ—llick_n or_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o singer_n as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o welsh_a call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o bard._n now_o the_o word_n bard_n a_o learned_a modern_a philologer_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n teutonick_n term_v bardo_n or_o wardo_n glos._n signify_v to_o see_v or_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o not_o on_o that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v seer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o late_a writer_n conceive_v the_o term_n bard_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_a waerde_n signify_v still_o with_o we_o a_o word_n and_o a_o song_n as_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o that_o a_o bard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song-maker_n this_o be_v the_o chief_n employment_n of_o the_o bard_n though_o beside_o this_o their_o task_n be_v likewise_o to_o conserve_v in_o memory_n the_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n of_o family_n 6._o a_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o contemn_v death_n by_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o transanimation_n conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o die_a man_n pass_v afterward_o into_o other_o body_n be_v either_o prefer_v to_o better_a or_o condemn_v to_o worse_a according_a to_o their_o former_a good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n so_o that_o the_o esteem_v most_o happy_a death_n be_v to_o die_v valiant_o for_o their_o country_n and_o superstition_n these_o two_o order_n therefore_o of_o druid_n and_o bard_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o our_o idolatrous_a britain_n the_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v religion_n the_o dogme_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o river_n become_v present_o dry_a and_o the_o water_n give_v free_a way_n to_o the_o passenger_n thus_o s._n beda_n 5._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v more_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a authentic_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n from_o whence_o s._n beda_n borrow_v his_o narration_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v sup_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o most_o holy_a side_n i_o myself_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o flow_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cause_v these_o water_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o people_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n be_v present_a at_o my_o suffer_v o_o wonder_v full_a he_o have_v we_o soon_o bow_v his_o knee_n but_o the_o channel_n be_v immediate_o dry_a the_o tear_n flow_v from_o saint_n albanus_n his_o eye_n leave_v no_o water_n in_o the_o river_n the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n empty_v the_o torrent_n and_o clear_v a_o passage_n for_o the_o people_n between_o the_o flood_n on_o both_o side_n 6._o then_o the_o officer_n who_o conduct_v saint_n albanus_n to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n obtain_v his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v these_o miracle_n he_o throw_v away_o his_o sword_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n see_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o man_n beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n tear_v his_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v all_o his_o bone_n 7._o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v this_o passage_n the_o soldier_n 7._o say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o s._n albanus_n his_o foot_n instant_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v slay_v with_o or_o for_o the_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v be_v command_v to_o put_v to_o death_n now_o whilst_o he_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v change_v into_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o sword_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o other_o officer_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o most_o venerable_a confessor_n ascend_v the_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n 8._o the_o act_n further_o declare_v as_o likewise_o s._n beda_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v torment_v with_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n alb._n s._n albanus_n kneel_v down_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n o_o god_n who_o do_v create_v man_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o any_o of_o thy_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o occasion_n after_o which_o word_n there_o present_o break_v forth_o a_o fountain_n before_o his_o foot_n which_o with_o a_o rapide_fw-la course_n flow_v down_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v refreshd_v with_o those_o water_n escape_v all_o danger_n by_o their_o thirst_n 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o executioner_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o sword_n be_v deliver_v who_o to_o his_o own_o great_a unhappiness_n discharge_v that_o impious_a office_n for_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 303._o while_o the_o holy_a martyr_n kneel_v offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o frequent_o with_o great_a fervour_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n draw_v his_o sword_n cut_n of_o his_o head_n and_o immediate_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o executioner_n eye_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o martyr_n innocence_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n relate_v he_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o impious_a hand_n to_o cut_v the_o pious_a martyr_n neck_n 7._o be_v not_o permit_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o together_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n head_n the_o executioner_n eye_n also_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n this_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o forecited_a act_n but_o many_o other_o author_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o particular_o by_o hiericus_n a_o french_a man_n who_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n germanus_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o convert_v soldier_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 1._o saint_n albanus_n have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o likewise_o the_o foresay_a soldier_n 7._o who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v who_o this_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o cleanse_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o s._n alban_n do_v afford_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a relation_n both_o of_o this_o soldier_n name_n alb._n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o martydom_n where_o we_o read_v how_o the_o say_a soldier_n by_o name_n heraclius_n who_o as_o hah_o be_v declare_v be_v leave_v half_o dead_a by_o the_o people_n afterward_o creep_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o up_o the_o mountain_n to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o present_v say_v in_o scorn_n go_v to_o now_o address_v thy_o prayer_n to_o thy_o patron_n albanus_n even_o now_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v soundness_n to_o thy_o bruise_a bone_n and_o limb_n run_v make_v haste_n join_v his_o head_n to_o his_o body_n and_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v perfect_a health_n why_o do_v thou_o stay_v bury_v the_o dead_a carkeise_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n it_o will_v bestow_v a_o entire_a cure_n on_o thou_o the_o soldier_n answer_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o this_o bless_a saint_n albanus_n by_o his_o merit_n can_v restore_v unto_o i_o my_o perfect_a health_n for_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o derision_n may_v in_o earnest_n be_v fullfil_v in_o i_o and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o embrace_v the_o head_n and_o adjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n he_o become_v immediate_o as_o sound_v as_o before_o when_o the_o infidel_n see_v this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v sure_o no_o sword_n can_v kill_v this_o man_n we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o now_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v he_o then_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o they_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o chain_n and_o tear_v his_o body_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o a_o sword_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o glorious_a s._n albanus_n be_v be_v present_o after_o declare_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o act_n ibid._n behold_v the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v his_o suffer_a a_o pillar_n of_o light_n be_v see_v to_o raise_v itself_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n albanus_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o angel_n descend_v and_o ascend_v spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n frequent_o also_o repeat_v these_o word_n the_o illustrious_a albanus_n be_v now_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o christ._n and_o hereto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a poet_n venantius_n fortunatus_n have_v regard_v 4._o when_o in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o among_o other_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v in_o britain_n he_o say_v that_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v with_o song_n welcome_a they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o glory_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n enrich_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o join_v in_o hymn_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4.5_o his_o relation_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n 6.7_o john_n fox_n his_o unfaithfullnes_n 1._o have_v thus_o with_o as_o much_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o first_fw-mi most_o glorious_a british_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n in_o which_o we_o have_v principal_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o precious_a
though_o a_o pagan_a 9_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o speak_v to_o constantin_n he_o say_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o flatter_o commend_v thy_o father_n private_a affection_n to_o thou_o thy_o succession_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o god_n first_o prescribe_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o save_a guardian_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o celestial_a sign_n and_o divine_a suffrage_n 5._o this_o affliction_n of_o constantius_n for_o the_o absence_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o eusebius_n 14._o those_o prince_n say_v he_o which_o then_o govern_v the_o empire_n with_o envy_n and_o fear_v look_v upon_o constantin_n observe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o generous_a valiant_a tall_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o erect_a mind_n whereupon_o they_o watchful_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v some_o notable_a mischief_n to_o he_o this_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v for_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n their_o private_a design_n against_o he_o be_v several_a time_n discover_v he_o at_o last_o seek_v to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n therein_o imitate_v well_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n now_o almighty_a god_n gracious_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o advancement_n wise_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v opportune_o be_v present_a to_o succeed_v his_o die_a father_n 6._o aurelius_n victor_n add_v a_o act_n of_o constantin_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o subtlety_n 40._o by_o which_o he_o secure_v his_o flight_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o pursuer_n to_o elude_v who_o he_o through_o all_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o public_a post-horse_n shall_v be_v kill_v 9_o by_o which_o mean_n say_v the_o orator_n he_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o not_o ride_v by_o the_o ordinary_a post_n but_o mount_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n 7._o now_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o affection_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o father_n 15._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v assoon_o as_o constantius_n see_v his_o son_n beyond_o his_o expectation_n arrive_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o a_o tender_a affection_n embrace_v he_o say_v that_o now_o his_o mine_v be_v free_v from_o the_o only_a trouble_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v his_o son_n absence_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n now_o he_o esteem_v death_n almost_o as_o welcome_a to_o he_o as_o immortality_n present_o after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o family_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n in_o good_a order_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o like_o a_o choir_n encompass_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o bed_n he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o son_n which_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 8._o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o son_n with_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n 16._o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n assist_v and_o with_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o hymn_n celebrate_v his_o happiness_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a manner_n consecrate_v and_o refer_v among_o their_o god_n ancient_a coin_v do_v testify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o or_o a_o person_n deify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v represent_v a_o temple_n and_o two_o eagle_n over_o which_o be_v the_o word_n happy_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o herodian_a 9_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n brigant_n for_o say_v camden_n man_n of_o good_a credit_n have_v report_v to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n demolish_v there_o be_v find_v a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o a_o little_a vault_a chapel_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o constantius_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o lazius_n a_o learned_a writer_n relate_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o art_n to_o maintain_v a_o flame_n burn_v for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gold_n dissolve_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o liquid_a oil_n 1282_o so_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o report_v that_o at_o caer-custenith_a near_o snoudon_n hill_n be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantius_n father_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_v remove_v and_o honourable_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caërnarvon_n that_o body_n questionless_a belong_v to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o this_o constantius_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n succeed_v his_o father_n 3._o etc._n etc._n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 1._o constantius_fw-la die_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a child_n of_o both_o sex_n for_o beside_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o helena_n he_o have_v by_o theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n herculius_n three_o son_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o gallus_n and_o julian_n dalmatius_n and_o annibalius_fw-la to_o who_o some_o add_v a_o second_o constantin_n and_o two_o daughter_n constantia_n marry_v to_o licinius_n and_o eutropia_n 2._o notwithstanding_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o imperial_a family_n and_o then_o present_a with_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n only_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o legitimate_a son_n 16._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o constantius_n at_o his_o death_n do_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o son_n who_o in_o age_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o disposal_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n 3._o notwithstanding_o constantin_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o moderation_n as_o prudent_a caution_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n refuse_v that_o of_o augustus_n or_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o panegyrist_n paneg_n as_o when_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o ardour_n will_v have_v cast_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v more_o than_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v constantin_n to_o this_o modest_a refusal_n for_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n though_o they_o have_v relinqush_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o state_n by_o who_o galerius_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n be_v choose_v caesar_n and_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o italy_n therefore_o constantin_n be_v young_a and_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o dangerous_a without_o their_o consent_n to_o assume_v the_o supreme_a authority_n wherefore_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o consent_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n from_o who_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v receive_v the_o purple_a robe_n and_o who_o have_v then_o a_o daughter_n marriageable_a call_v fausta_n constantin_n demand_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n presume_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v her_o dowry_n 5._o that_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o constantin_n panegyr_n a_o panegyrist_n of_o that_o time_n have_v well_o express_v such_o be_v thy_o prudent_a moderation_n say_v he_o o_o constantin_n that_o whereas_o thy_o father_n have_v bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o thou_o think_v fit_a to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n 307._o expect_v till_o the_o same_o maximianus_n who_o have_v before_o declare_v thy_o father_n emperor_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o esteem_v it_o more_o glorious_a by_o thy_o virtue_n to_o deserve_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o reward_n then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
own_o innocence_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o importunity_n the_o emperor_n be_v even_o enforce_v to_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o west_n 4._o this_o certain_o unjust_a sentence_n saint_n athanasius_n himself_o excuse_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o egyptian_a hermit_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n constantin_n upon_o the_o calumnious_a accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n athanasius_n into_o gaul_n solitar_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruelty_n who_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n treacherous_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o thus_o write_v his_o son_n constans_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a 5._o and_o the_o same_o charitable_a interpretation_n do_v his_o other_o son_n constantin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n make_v of_o his_o father_n action_n for_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o say_v to_o elude_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o jaw_n be_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v command_v to_o live_v under_o my_o government_n thus_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n of_o trier_n where_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o no_o just_a suspicion_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o waver_v or_o have_v desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 6._o this_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o memorable_a accident_n happen_v this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o arius_n though_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n be_v defend_v as_o orthodox_n by_o many_o other_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o city_n â—5_n whither_o be_v arrive_v constantin_n himself_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v they_o the_o emperor_n not_o content_a with_o his_o affirmation_n and_o subscription_n urge_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n in_o which_o likewise_o he_o comply_v but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a craft_n and_o impious_a subtlety_n for_o whilst_o be_v make_v this_o profession_n and_o oath_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n contain_v his_o heresy_n and_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fallacy_n believe_v he_o orthodox_n and_o thereupon_o command_v alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n serapioâ—_n 7._o s._n athanasius_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v that_o constantin_n have_v hear_v what_o arius_n profess_v and_o swear_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n thou_o have_v swear_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v thus_o swear_v may_v god_n condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o perjury_n which_o imprecation_n want_v nor_o a_o effect_n for_o present_o god_n miraculous_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o constantin_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o 8._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o arch-heretick_n into_o his_o communion_n be_v threaten_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o alexander_n be_v much_o more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o his_o bishopric_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n only_a assistance_n and_o several_a day_n and_o night_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o his_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v true_a i_o may_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o disputation_n come_v but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a let_v arius_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o fearful_a success_n of_o these_o fervent_a prayer_n sâ—rapuâ—â—_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n athanasius_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o anxious_a cogitation_n and_o present_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a thing_n happen_v the_o eusebian_n threaten_v the_o good_a bishop_n pray_v as_o for_o arius_n confide_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v many_o vain_a and_o boast_a babble_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o common_a privy_a to_o exonerate_v nature_n where_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n he_o â—ell_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n thus_o be_v he_o deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o communion_n 10._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n socrates_n thus_o further_o prosecute_v this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a â—errour_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v not_o through_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o emperor_n likewise_o adhere_v still_o more_o firm_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o also_o visible_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n 11._o this_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a pope_n marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n silvester_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v only_o one_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n who_o be_v first_o year_n be_v account_v the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o death_n be_v now_o to_o be_v relate_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n pious_a preparation_n to_o death_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o arian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o after_o 10._o his_o memory_n celebrate_v among_o saint_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o constantins_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o build_n at_o constantinople_n a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o its_o structure_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n who_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n dedicate_v 29._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n among_o all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o temple_n say_v he_o he_o place_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorary_a repository_n 60._o which_o shall_v be_v as_o twelve_o pillar_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o be_v place_v enclose_v on_o each_o side_n by_o six_o of_o they_o wise_o forthink_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n will_v decent_o and_o worthy_o rest_v there_o and_o have_v long_o before_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n he_o dedicate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o opinion_n and_o beleif_n that_o their_o memory_n will_v procure_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o his_o soul_n 337._o 3._o now_o wherein_o this_o profit_n do_v consist_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o further_o explain_v ibid._n he_o by_o a_o provident_a dispensation_n design_v this_o place_n opportune_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v by_o a_o incredible_a propension_n of_o his_o faith_n foresee_v that_o when_o his_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v participate_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o common_a appellation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o mind_n do_v many_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o noble_n erect_v so_o many_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v in_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n 4._o other_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n make_v by_o the_o same_o pious_a emperor_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n â—5_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o enjoy_v his_o faculty_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o age_n he_o continue_v to_o write_v oration_n to_o make_v discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o hearer_n advice_n well_o beseem_v a_o good_a christian._n he_o likewise_o diligent_o publish_v law_n both_o touch_v civil_a and_o military_a affair_n for_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n so_o dilate_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
sadness_n nor_o dissolute_a in_o mirth_n never_o angry_a or_o turbulent_a but_o kind_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o every_o day_n he_o repeat_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n sometime_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sometime_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o habitation_n he_o never_o use_v any_o garment_n of_o wool_n or_o linen_n but_o make_v use_v only_o of_o goatskin_n neither_o on_o his_o bed_n have_v he_o either_o feather_n or_o clothes_n but_o instead_o of_o feather_n he_o strew_v under_o he_o nuttshell_n and_o instead_o of_o blanket_n sand_n mingle_v with_o pebble_n and_o two_o great_a stone_n he_o put_v under_o his_o head_n he_o use_v the_o same_o garment_n day_n and_o night_n he_o never_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n and_o but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o barley_n with_o which_o be_v mingle_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o ash_n he_o take_v his_o refection_n once_o only_o in_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o day_n his_o other_o diet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o meal_n and_o cabbage_n without_o any_o fat_a at_o all_o upon_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n he_o will_v add_v a_o little_a cheese_n sodd_n in_o water_n and_o at_o easter_n a_o few_o small_a fish_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n daily_o to_o visit_v a_o church_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n attend_v by_o a_o deacon_n name_v egbin_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o such_o be_v his_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o he_o merit_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n one_o day_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v reverend_a father_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n desire_v thou_o for_o their_o companion_n and_o soon_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o painful_a exercise_n after_o this_o he_o present_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o say_v to_o they_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o day_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v sing_v mass_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n have_v therefore_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o two_o monk_n which_o sustain_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o be_v sing_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o render_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o untouched_a by_o corporal_a sickness_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o carnal_a stain_n 4._o the_o same_o happy_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v likewise_o record_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n marâ—_n and_o the_o day_n sign_v by_o it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o march_n where_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o norman_n waste_v france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tauriacum_fw-la to_o the_o province_n further_o remove_v from_o sea_n and_o thence_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o blandin_n monastery_n at_o gaunt_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n notwithstanding_o malbranc_n earnest_o contend_v that_o his_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v at_o monstrueil_n morinis_n where_o they_o show_v likewise_o his_o chasuble_a albe_n and_o steal_v and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o french_a call_v s._n walâ—y_o 5._o now_o though_o s._n winwaloc_n die_v out_o of_o britain_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o want_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o sanctity_n a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n call_v even_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n wenlock_n as_o malmsburiensis_n testify_v which_o seem_v a_o contraction_n of_o winwaloc_n from_o he_o take_v its_o denomination_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n milburga_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n winwaloâ—_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o his_o attendant_n and_o deacon_n call_v egbin_n or_o as_o other_o write_v it_o ethbin_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n also_o be_v particular_o preserve_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o we_o read_v that_o he_o overlive_v his_o master_n octob._n go_v over_o into_o ireland_n there_o in_o a_o wood_n call_v neeten_v build_v a_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a sanctity_n he_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o october_n several_a other_o particular_n be_v there_o relate_v of_o he_o which_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o island_n do_v not_o require_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n only_o one_o passage_n in_o which_o s._n winwaloc_n be_v also_o concern_v shall_v be_v here_o produce_v viz_o 7._o ethbin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o piety_n be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a attendant_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a priest_n winwaloc_n now_o it_o be_v s._n winwalocs_n custom_n to_o repair_v daily_o to_o a_o a_o little_a private_a church_n separate_v from_o noise_n and_o abode_n of_o people_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o and_o without_o distraction_n offer_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a go_v thither_o one_o day_n accompany_v by_o his_o deacon_n ethbin_n there_o meet_v he_o one_o veil_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o miserable_a leper_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n beg_v assistance_n ethbin_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o leper_n and_o the_o same_o also_o at_o his_o monition_n do_v s._n winwaloc_n our_o lord_n accept_v their_o office_n of_o charity_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a charity_n for_o fly_v from_o their_o embrace_n our_o lord_n immediate_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o gracious_a word_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o his_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o most_o happy_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n ethbin_n out_o of_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n winwaloc_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n move_v with_o the_o same_o humility_n and_o charity_n cast_v the_o merit_n on_o ethbin_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n ninianus_n death_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o centurioators_n testimony_n of_o he_o 6.7_o his_o miracle_n 8._o of_o casa_n candida_fw-la 9_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o epistle_n touch_v he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n ninianâ—_n who_o gest_n have_v be_v former_o relate_v this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n wonderful_o shine_v with_o miracle_n and_o illustrious_a for_o many_o virtue_n at_o last_o approach_v to_o the_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o god_n gracious_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o piety_n mature_a in_o age_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n he_o happy_o mount_v to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v from_o the_o foundation_n hence_o may_v be_v disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o irish_a writer_n 1059._o extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n concern_v s._n ninianus_n his_o go_v into_o ireland_n and_o die_v there_o 2._o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n likewise_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v of_o his_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o moreover_o add_v some_o thing_n deserve_v our_o observation_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 1429._o ninianus_n a_o venedotian_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a verity_n of_o a_o desert_n more_o than_o ordinary_a he_o to_o his_o old_a age_n do_v large_o communicate_v the_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o among_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o southern_n pict_n he_o be_v a_o man_n assiduous_a in_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n merciful_a to_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a illustrious_a in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n by_o his_o pious_a industry_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n first_o of_o all_o relinquish_a their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n he_o die_v among_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o augustin_n thus_o encourage_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o moreover_o fortify_v by_o such_o earnest_a recommendation_n return_v to_o his_o companion_n at_o aix_n who_o come_v instill_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o they_o they_o no_o long_o apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o incommodity_n by_o land_n tempest_n by_o sea_n or_o danger_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o cheerful_o go_v on_o and_o happy_o end_v their_o long_a voyage_n though_o not_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v rome_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o message_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o kind_a answer_n and_o come_v to_o they_o their_o conversation_n 8.9.10_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o they_o two_o i2_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n 597._o 1._o after_o much_o labour_n willing_o undertake_v for_o christ_n s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o with_o the_o french_a interpreter_n amount_v to_o about_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o with_o god_n blessing_n take_v land_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v be_v the_o same_o where_o former_o the_o saxon_n have_v abord_v to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o on_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o kent_n be_v seat_v a_o island_n call_v taneto_n no_o very_a small_a one_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n six_o hundred_o family_n or_o manse_v or_o hide_v of_o land_n each_o hyde_n consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o acre_n which_o island_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o river_n vantsum_fw-la above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n broad_a and_o which_o be_v fordable_a only_o in_o two_o place_n here_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustin_n with_o his_o companion_n almost_o forty_o person_n first_o land_v 3._o some_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o descend_v from_o their_o ship_n for_o thus_o write_v f._n clement_n reyner_n from_o sprott_n and_o spiney_n â—8_o s._n augustin_n with_o his_o company_n take_v land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ratesbourg_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n quit_v his_o ship_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clay_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chapel_n found_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o ratesburg_n i_o suppose_v signify_v the_o shore_n of_o rutupia_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n reptacester_n and_o ruptimouth_n now_o richborow_a seat_v over_o against_o the_o island_n 4._o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n saint_n augustin_n direct_v messenger_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o companion_n be_v come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attain_v eternal_a felicity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o ethelbert_n after_o so_o many_o year_n conversation_n with_o his_o pious_a christian_a queen_n aldiberga_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o offer_n nor_o command_v the_o new_a arrive_v stranger_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o coast_n but_o courteous_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o message_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n with_o great_a humanity_n go_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o visit_v his_o new_a guest_n come_v out_o of_o another_o world_n there_o place_v himself_o on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o open_a air_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o first_o admonish_v they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n from_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n forbid_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o they_o under_o any_o roof_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o within-dore_n he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o fascination_n or_o witchcraft_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o they_o come_v say_v he_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n trust_v in_o diabolical_a incantation_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o ensign_n some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o silver_n cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o table_n and_o in_o the_o way_n sing_v litany_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o this_o devout_a behaviour_n be_v by_o some_o factious_a sectary_n call_v a_o superstitious_a procession_n full_a of_o roman_a vain_a ceremony_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n s_o augustin_n after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o respect_n inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v he_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o perniciousnes_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o devil_n to_o destroy_v soul_n that_o to_o free_a the_o world_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o preach_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o heavenly_a truth_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v to_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o after_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n make_v know_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n king_n ethelbert_n who_o have_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n remain_v some_o space_n in_o great_a thoughtfulnes_n of_o mind_n compare_v the_o religion_n now_o propose_v to_o he_o with_o his_o former_a superstition_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n which_o truthâ—nd_a â—nd_z holiness_n carry_v from_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o prince_n sudden_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o rashness_n in_o desert_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n at_o last_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o become_v his_o dignity_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v kind_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o proposal_n they_o make_v he_o but_o for_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v take_v convenient_a time_n to_o deliberate_v 9_o after_o this_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o principal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n where_o he_o design_v a_o commodious_a dwell_n for_o they_o withal_o command_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v and_o supply_v to_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v a_o free_a permission_n to_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o become_v convert_v 10._o such_o humanity_n in_o a_o pagan_a king_n fill_v s._n augustin_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o large_a benediction_n to_o their_o journey_n thereupon_o they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_v of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o mansion_n design_v for_o they_o say_v beda_n with_o consonant_a voice_n they_o sing_v this_o litany_n 2d_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v away_o
to_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o strengthen_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n many_o who_o before_o believe_v 3._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n edification_n i_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o large_a some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n which_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n which_o vision_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o himself_o will_v sometime_o declare_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o compunction_n ask_v he_o ibid._n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o most_o noble_a family_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o careful_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v holy_a book_n and_o practise_v religious_a austerity_n and_o which_o most_o become_v god_n saint_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o learn_v by_o read_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o express_v in_o his_o practice_n 5._o to_o be_v brief_a in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n he_o be_v rapt_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o continue_v from_o evening_n to_o cockcrow_v he_o be_v favour_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o troop_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o hear_v the_o hymn_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o he_o hear_v they_o distinct_o to_o chant_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o saint_n shall_v go_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n 6._o three_o day_n after_o be_v again_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o see_v yet_o more_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o hear_v divine_a laud_n sing_v by_o they_o more_o solemn_o moreover_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o very_o earnest_a contention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o by_o many_o accusation_n of_o a_o certain_a sinner_n late_o dead_a endeavour_v to_o stop_v his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o holy_a angel_n protect_v he_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n 7._o now_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o accurat_o inform_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n touch_v the_o malicious_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n lay_v to_o the_o man_n charge_n all_o his_o action_n idle_a word_n and_o even_o his_o very_a thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o likewise_o several_a other_o some_o joyful_a other_o sad_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n which_o he_o see_v among_o they_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v receive_v thereby_o much_o spiritual_a edification_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v select_v one_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o this_o history_n from_o which_o many_o may_v receive_v profit_n 8._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v elevate_v in_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o bow_v his_o eye_n down_o ward_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a valley_n under_o he_o in_o a_o very_a low_a bottom_n he_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o air_n four_o fire_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o fire_v those_o be_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o now_o inflame_v the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n consume_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o lie_v when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o covetousness_n when_o we_o prefer_v worldly_a riches_n before_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n even_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o iniquity_n when_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rob_v or_o cozen_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o four_o fire_n increase_n by_o little_a at_o last_o join_v together_o and_o become_v a_o immense_a flame_n and_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o they_o fursey_n be_v afraid_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n sir_n behold_v the_o flame_n come_v close_o to_o we_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v fear_v not_o for_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o flame_n seem_v to_o thou_o great_a and_o terrible_a yet_o it_o try_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o any_o one_o shall_v burn_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o according_o as_o every_o one_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v inflame_v by_o unlawful_a pleasure_n so_o be_v lose_v from_o his_o body_n shall_v he_o burn_v by_o condign_a torment_n then_o he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o in_o both_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v his_o conductour_n go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o other_o two_o fly_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o see_v likewise_o many_o devil_n fly_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o kindle_v war_n against_o the_o just_a these_o malign_a spirit_n pursue_v he_o likewise_o with_o accusation_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v he_o and_o after_o this_o he_o see_v great_a number_n of_o bless_a spirit_n among_o which_o some_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n priest_n who_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n by_o these_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o many_o thing_n very_o profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o speech_n and_o be_v return_v to_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o remain_v only_o with_o saint_n fursey_n the_o three_o angel_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o body_n and_o when_o he_o come_v close_o to_o the_o foresay_a great_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n divide_v it_o as_o before_o but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o a_o door_n which_o stand_v open_a among_o the_o flame_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n snatch_v up_o one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o cast_v he_o against_o he_o touch_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o remember_v how_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o a_o garment_n but_o the_o angel_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o cast_v he_o back_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o devil_n answer_v do_v not_o cast_v he_o back_o since_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o you_o have_v take_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o a_o sinner_n so_o you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o angel_n reply_v he_o take_v not_o that_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o for_o save_v the_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o the_o burn_v cease_v and_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o to_o saint_n fursey_n say_v the_o fire_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v have_v now_o burn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n from_o this_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o torment_n many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o such_o as_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n 9_o saint_n fursey_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n carry_v visible_o in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o cheek_n all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n there_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o our_o monastery_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o veracity_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o see_v saint_n fursey_n himself_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n hear_v he_o relate_v his_o vision_n add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a frosty_a winter_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n wear_v only_o a_o single_a sleight_n garment_n whilst_o he_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o extreme_a fear_n and_o sometime_o great_a
any_o habitation_n of_o man_n therefore_o say_v she_o i_o desire_v you_o before_o you_o go_v to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v faint_v if_o you_o fast_o all_o day_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o woman_n importunity_n but_o fast_v as_o he_o be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o evening_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n the_o fast_o of_o friday_n be_v observe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o dissolve_v the_o fast_a before_o evening_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n but_o custom_n afterward_o moderate_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n temper_v that_o rigour_n affix_v the_o observance_n only_o to_o friday_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a national_a council_n at_o enham_n this_o among_o other_o decree_n 546._o every_o friday_n except_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n a_o fast_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n canutus_n both_o which_o be_v record_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v s._n cuthberts_n journey_n sup_n 6._o when_o saint_n cuthbert_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evening_n approach_v he_o can_v not_o finish_v his_o journey_n that_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o lodging_n near_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v he_o see_v certain_a cottage_n which_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n the_o herdsman_n have_v hasty_o raise_v up_o for_o their_o present_a use_n but_o then_o the_o winter_n approach_v be_v leave_v empty_a thither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o tie_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o gather_v up_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v from_o the_o house-covering_a and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o himself_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o he_o be_v repeat_v psalm_n he_o see_v the_o horse_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o tooth_n bite_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n roof_n and_o present_o after_o he_o draw_v down_o a_o linen_n cloth_n wrap_v up_o be_v desirous_a therefore_o to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v up_o the_o linen_n and_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o half_a a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n warm_a from_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o one_o refection_n for_o which_o he_o joyful_o praise_v god_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o supper_n both_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n half_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o eat_v himself_o 7._o from_o that_o day_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o willing_a and_o diligent_a to_o observe_v fast_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o solitude_n the_o same_o merciful_a lord_n have_v provide_v sustenance_n for_o he_o who_o in_o old_a time_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o crow_n a_o long_a time_n nourish_v the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o like_a food_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n name_v inguald_v who_o be_v yet_o alive_a a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o one_o who_o can_v better_a see_v heavenly_a object_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o outward_a thing_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o hear_v this_o from_o s._n cuthberts_n own_o mouth_n be_v then_o bishop_n 8._o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o refresh_v ibid._n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n whither_o he_o intend_v now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n man_n who_o live_v in_o regular_a observance_n and_o likewise_o monk_n at_o mailros_n on_o the_o râ—ver_n tweed_n both_o which_o community_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n at_o mâ—iâ—ros_n eata_fw-la be_v abbot_n and_o under_o he_o boâ—silus_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n thither_o saint_n cuthbert_n go_v boisilus_n say_v saint_n beda_n kind_o receive_v the_o devout_a young_a man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o detain_v he_o there_o approve_v much_o his_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o the_o return_n of_o eata_n of_o happy_a memory_n than_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n also_o of_o lindesfarn_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o cuthbert_n and_o obtain_v permission_n for_o he_o after_o tonsure_v receive_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o brethren_n thus_o enter_v the_o monastery_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o equal_v or_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o religious_a observance_n of_o read_v work_a watch_v and_o prayer_n 9_o the_o institut_n under_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n begin_v his_o religious_a profession_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n aidan_n have_v form_v and_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a for_o as_o yet_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v not_o publish_v in_o those_o part_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n introduce_v among_o they_o which_o controversy_n divide_v the_o black_a monk_n from_o those_o who_o saint_n columba_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_o send_v into_o britain_n now_o that_o saint_n cuthbert_n do_v not_o wear_v then_o a_o black_a habit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n who_o say_v saint_n cuthbert_n use_v vestment_n of_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o colour_n so_o as_o he_o show_v no_o singularity_n either_o in_o the_o nearne_v of_o they_o or_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o cleanlines_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o monk_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v content_a with_o habit_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o wool_n afford_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o whether_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v s._n cuthbert_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n perfectionate_v his_o mind_n with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o render_v he_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o that_o age_n who_o action_n will_v plentiful_o furnish_v our_o follow_a history_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o finan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n after_o s._n aidan_n 3.4_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o s._n cedde_n 9_o saint_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v to_o who_o deus-dedit_a succeed_v 25._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o finan_n succeed_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o the_o scot_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a say_v s._n beda_n he_o build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_v a_o church_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n he_o make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o hew_v timber_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o reed_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o dedicate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n theodor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o eadbert_n who_o in_o follow_v time_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v away_o the_o thatch_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o both_o roof_n and_o wall_n with_o plate_n of_o lead_n 2._o as_o for_o king_n oswi_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o pious_a regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o oswin_n he_o permit_v his_o son_n edilwald_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n 653._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v for_o the_o accession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o midland-angli_a and_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v 24._o at_o this_o time_n the_o midle-angli_a under_o their_o prince_n peoda_n son_n of_o king_n penda_n embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o young_a
and_o when_o s._n paulin_n preach_v among_o the_o northumber_n she_o with_o other_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n &_o desire_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n more_o strict_o she_o go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o she_o stay_v a_o year_n 23._o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n likewise_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o all_o relation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o france_n there_o to_o spend_v her_o life_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sister_n hereswida_n mother_n of_o aldulph_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v submit_v herself_o to_o regular_a discipline_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n desirous_a therefore_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o before_o she_o can_v execute_v that_o purpose_n she_o be_v recall_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o her_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o receive_v a_o place_n of_o one_o family_n at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n she_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o another_o year_n after_o which_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v heorthu_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o devout_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n heiu_n or_o rather_o bega_n according_a to_o capgrave_n vulgar_o s._n bee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o woman_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n by_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n but_o she_o not_o long_o after_o she_o have_v build_v the_o monastery_n retire_v to_o the_o city_n calcaria_n name_v by_o the_o english_a calcester_n vulgar_o tadcaster_n and_o there_o institute_v another_o mansion_n 2._o s._n hilda_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v therein_o regular_a observance_n in_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o learned_a man_n for_o both_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v know_v she_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v she_o invite_v thereto_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v great_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o inform_v she_o touch_v religious_a observance_n 3._o after_o she_o have_v govern_v this_o monastery_n some_o year_n she_o undertake_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o sound_v and_o ordain_v another_o monastery_n for_o religious_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o like_a institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n be_v establish_v the_o place_n where_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v be_v call_v streanshalc_n now_o call_v whitby_n and_o there_o also_o she_o teach_v the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o justice_n piety_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o principal_o peace_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v there_o either_o rich_a or_o poor_a all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o since_o none_o challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o such_o eminent_a prudence_n that_o not_o only_a man_n of_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v sometime_o demand_v and_o follow_v her_o counsel_n such_o care_n she_o have_v â—o_o make_v her_o subject_n diligent_a in_o read_v scripture_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n find_v there_o very_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o word_n out_o of_o that_o one_o monastery_n we_o have_v see_v to_o proceed_v no_o few_o than_o five_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v bosa_n eata_n ostfor_n john_n and_o wilfrid_n 4._o this_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n she_o pious_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o ib._n in_o which_o say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n she_o pass_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o many_o heavenly_a work_n wrought_v upon_o earth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n be_v then_o sixty_o six_o year_n old_a which_o time_n she_o divide_v into_o equal_a portion_n live_v the_o first_o thirty_o three_o year_n most_o noble_o in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o three_o far_o more_o noble_o in_o monastical_a conversation_n 5_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n illustrious_a even_o among_o person_n far_o distant_a from_o she_o she_o be_v general_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n which_o she_o make_v good_a by_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n to_o many_o so_o fulfil_n the_o dream_n of_o her_o mother_n bregosuid_v who_o live_v in_o banishment_n with_o her_o husband_n hereric_a under_o cerdice_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n where_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n she_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v sudden_o lose_v he_o wherefore_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a solicitude_n instead_o of_o he_o she_o find_v under_o her_o garment_n a_o most_o precious_a chain_n of_o jewel_n so_o sparkle_v that_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o all_o britain_n which_o dream_n be_v true_o fulâ—filld_v in_o this_o her_o daughter_n who_o life_n afford_v example_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o many_o person_n both_o near_o and_o far_o remove_v 6._o before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n together_o with_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a infirmity_n during_o all_o which_o time_n she_o never_o cease_v from_o praise_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o purify_n a_o trial_n of_o her_o patience_n nor_o from_o instruct_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o exhortation_n also_o she_o end_v her_o life_n 7._o several_a testimony_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o her_o celestial_a happiness_n after_o death_n for_o one_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n in_o a_o monastery_n thirteen_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o the_o same_o night_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n like_o that_o which_o call_v they_o up_o to_o midnight_n prayer_n see_v a_o glorious_a light_n and_o in_o that_o light_a angel_n carry_v s._n hilda_n soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o vision_n she_o present_o run_v to_o declare_v to_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v frigit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o abbesses_n place_n be_v superior_a of_o the_o nun_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n messenger_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a vision_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o devout_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o the_o holy_a abbess_n die_v who_o have_v then_o the_o care_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v to_o conversion_n be_v for_o probation_n lodge_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o enclosure_n so_o that_o this_o bless_a virgin_n hilda_n be_v deserve_o place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n decemb._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o diminution_n to_o her_o sanctity_n that_o she_o declare_v herself_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n both_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o paschal_n observation_n and_o also_o join_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o he_o 25._o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v and_o pope_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelred_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o maintain_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o impious_a man_n but_o also_o by_o some_o bishop_n esteem_v for_o their_o sanctity_n from_o such_o example_n we_o learn_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o our_o humane_a mortality_n l._n when_o we_o read_v that_o man_n celebrate_v for_o their_o sanctity_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o theodore_n berthwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a passion_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 9_o s._n hilda_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n be_v the_o royal_a and_o holy_a virgin_n edelfleda_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n when_o she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o year_n old_a
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
a_o feast_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o noble_a britain_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o say_a nebleman_n name_v aben_n with_o much_o ado_n escape_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n on_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n nor_o far_o distant_a from_o oxford_n southward_o where_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n among_o wild_a beast_n sustain_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o want_v water_n he_o by_o hiâ—_n prayer_n obtain_v a_o spring_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n observe_v his_o sanctity_n frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o instruction_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o he_o thirst_v after_o solitude_n private_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n the_o mountain_n be_v from_o he_o call_v abendun_v on_o which_o be_v build_v a_o cell_n and_o a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 3._o in_o such_o state_n the_o place_n continue_v till_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cissa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n under_o who_o dominion_n be_v wiltshire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o berkshire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o foundation_n be_v this_o cissa_n have_v a_o nephew_n call_v heane_z a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o certain_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n present_o conceive_v a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a beatitude_n thereupon_o come_v to_o his_o uncle_n cissa_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o place_n for_o erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o willing_o give_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mountain_n call_v abendun_v 4._o there_o therefore_o heane_z begin_v to_o build_v but_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o whatsoever_o wâ—s_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o this_o happen_v successive_o very_o oft_o at_o which_o heane_z being_n much_o trouble_v there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a hermit_n who_o live_v in_o a_o wood_n call_v comenor_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v father_n heane_z this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n with_o cart_n carry_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n from_o thiâ—_n place_n and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a in_o take_v away_o these_o material_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o know_v that_o very_o well_o therefore_o to_o morrow_n go_v and_o tell_v heane_z the_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v he_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v sevekesham_n there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n mark_v where_o he_o shall_v build_v heane_z go_v thither_o with_o the_o hermit_n and_o they_o find_v there_o near_o the_o thames_n a_o large_a square_a trench_n make_v as_o on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sevekesham_n change_v into_o abendon_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v black_a but_o they_o wear_v no_o stamine_n they_o have_v nood_n line_v with_o cat_n skin_n they_o live_v separate_v in_o cell_n and_o to_o each_o cell_n belong_v a_o oratory_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n at_o mass_n and_o dine_v together_o and_o then_o they_o use_v silken_a cowl_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o great_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o endowment_n oâ—_n this_o monastery_n cissa_n give_v many_o lordship_n and_o heane_z the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o heane_z have_v also_o a_o sister_n name_v scylla_n or_o cyssa_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n or_o her_o uncle_n cissa_n employ_v all_o her_o possession_n in_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o place_n call_v heâ—nestow_v seat_v near_o the_o river_n thames_n so_o call_v because_o there_o a_o chapel_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n helen_n there_o a_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n she_o become_v their_o abbess_n and_o have_v obtain_v or_o rather_o probable_o find_v in_o the_o old_a chapel_n a_o small_a portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v she_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v â—nto_o a_o large_a cross_n of_o iron_n with_o command_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o bury_v with_o she_o and_o out_o of_o reverence_n thereto_o she_o make_v her_o monastery_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o s._n helena_n concern_v this_o cross_n call_v the_o black_a cross_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o find_v by_o s._n ethelwold_n &_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n we_o shall_v declare_v further_o in_o due_a place_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o witteham_n and_o war_n follow_v the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v disperse_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o never_o return_v thither_o xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o victory_n over_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5._o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n 6_o 7._o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o egfrid_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n for_o though_o his_o brother_n alefrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n be_v elder_a yet_o he_o be_v then_o on_o some_o occasion_n absent_a in_o ireland_n egfrid_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o pious_o receive_v his_o brother_n elsuin_n 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n disquiet_v on_o both_o side_n on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o mercian_n but_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o munificent_a he_o not_o only_o secure_v his_o province_n from_o danger_n but_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o his_o enemy_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pict_n 3._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n oswi_n a_o warlike_a prince_n they_o despise_v the_o unsettle_a state_n of_o his_o son_n egfrid_n make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o young_a king_n together_o with_o his_o general_n berney_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n defeat_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o pict_n insomuch_o as_o heap_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n lie_v on_o the_o groan_v make_v that_o which_o former_o be_v a_o plain_a become_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o the_o river_n bâ—_n multitude_n of_o carkeise_n be_v intercept_v in_o their_o course_n 4._o and_o present_o after_o wulfere_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n enrage_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n penda_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o he_o come_v therefore_o with_o a_o confidence_n at_o least_o to_o recover_v the_o former_a damage_n if_o nâ—t_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o his_o fortune_n be_v unprosperous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v only_o whereas_o king_n penda_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n his_o son_n wolfer_n be_v compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n which_o he_o survive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o part_n of_o his_o province_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n 5._o king_n egfrid_n express_v his_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o these_o victory_n by_o liberal_a endowment_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o his_o bounty_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v large_a possession_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n ib._n and_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v that_o church_n he_o invite_v both_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n elswin_n to_o the_o ceremony_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v magnificent_o three_o day_n and_o high_o exalt_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o munificence_n which_o external_a pomp_n and_o gladness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
my_o own_o brain_n but_o have_v in_o my_o frequent_a voyage_n pass_v through_o no_o few_o than_o seaventeen-well_a order_a monastery_n i_o inform_v myself_o in_o all_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o select_v the_o best_a among_o they_o those_o i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o moreover_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o well_o furnish_v library_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n be_v spoil_v or_o dissipate_v 5._o but_o one_o special_a injunction_n he_o often_o and_o earnest_o renew_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n no_o regard_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v have_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o kindred_n but_o only_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ability_n of_o reach_v for_o say_v he_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o have_v found_v this_o monastery_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o that_o my_o own_o brother_n who_o we_o know_v do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n shall_v succeed_v i_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n wary_a not_o to_o seek_v in_o my_o place_n a_o father_n either_o among_o stranger_n or_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o this_o monastery_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o your_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n let_v he_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n who_o you_o shall_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o most_o apt_a for_o that_o charge_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6._o the_o same_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n likewise_o to_o qualify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o long_a night_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v without_o sleep_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n to_o read_v to_o he_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n or_o such_o like_a by_o meditate_v on_o which_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o vigorous_o affect_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o because_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o choir_n and_o withal_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o raise_v his_o voice_n and_o frame_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o psalmody_n he_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a devotion_n will_v every_o ecclesiastical_a hour_n send_v for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o whilst_o they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o quire_n chant_v the_o psalm_n proper_a for_o the_o hour_n by_o day_n or_o night_n he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v will_v join_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n he_o will_v perform_v the_o divine_a office_n which_o alone_o he_o can_v not_o do_v 7._o these_o two_o venerable_a abbot_n be_v thus_o oppress_v with_o sickness_n one_o day_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meet_v together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v one_o the_o other_o and_o consult_v together_o touch_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v become_v unable_a any_o long_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o govern_v but_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o weakness_n that_o abbot_n sigfrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o the_o chamber_n where_o s._n benedict_n lie_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v close_o to_o one_o another_o with_o their_o head_n on_o the_o same_o pillow_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o attend_v on_o they_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o join_v their_o lip_n together_o to_o give_v and_o take_v their_o last_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o assistant_n who_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o last_o office_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n holy_a abbot_n benedict_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sigfrid_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o monastery_n send_v for_o ceolfrid_n a_o man_n of_o near_a propinquity_n to_o his_o virtue_n than_o blood_n who_o he_o have_v former_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n whereto_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n present_v willing_o consent_v as_o judge_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o one_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o two_o neighbour_a monastery_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v within_o two_o month_n the_o venerable_a and_o devout_a abbot_n sigfrid_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o many_o tribulation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o four_o month_n after_o his_o death_n s._n benedict_n also_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o whole_a night_n the_o religious_a monk_n spend_v in_o watch_v and_o modulate_v divine_a psalm_n so_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o belove_a and_o reverence_v a_o father_n several_a of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o devout_a abbot_n lie_v expect_v his_o deliverance_n from_o mortality_n all_o that_o night_n they_o employ_v in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o his_o last_o hour_n approach_v they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o many_o tribulation_n take_v her_o flight_n free_o to_o eternal_a glory_n precise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o monk_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o psalm_n domine_fw-la quis_fw-la similis_fw-la erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o which_o psalm_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n continual_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o by_o god_n help_v every_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o mock_v at_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v the_o same_o moment_n when_o that_o happy_a soul_n leave_v her_o mortal_a body_n to_o show_v that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v her_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 10._o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n 683._o which_o he_o govern_v eight_o year_n alone_o and_o the_o eight_o year_n follow_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o ceolfrid_n the_o first_o of_o who_o continue_a abbot_n four_o year_n the_o second_o three_o and_o the_o three_o one_o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n janu._n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v far_o divide_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o relic_n of_o he_o to_o who_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v a_o devout_a affection_n and_o who_o be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 11._o thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n easterwin_n and_o sigfrid_n which_o though_o they_o happen_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o interrupt_v s._n beda_n narration_n or_o divide_v each_o occurrent_a assign_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a year_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o reader_n memory_n as_o for_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o remain_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o care_n our_o famous_a and_o learned_a historian_n s._n beda_n be_v commit_v 1._o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o s._n ebba_o abbess_n of_o
martin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n and_o enrich_v the_o monk_n live_v there_o with_o large_a possession_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1._o brithwald_n consecrate_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n 2.3_o pope_n sergius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n 4._o brithwald_n ordain_v bishop_n 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v thus_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new-arch-bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n theodore_n dead_a two_o year_n since_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a 9_o his_o successor_n name_n be_v brithwald_n who_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n seat_v near_o the_o place_n call_v raculf_n where_o the_o river_n genlade_n discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monasteriall_a discipline_n yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n wichtre_v and_o suebhard_n be_v then_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n &_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o godwin_n a_o metropolitan_a there_o on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v a_o sunday_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o pope_n sergius_n 2â—9_n direct_v to_o ethelred_n alfrid_n and_o adulf_n english_a king_n to_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n he_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o new_a archbishop_n the_o motive_n of_o write_v this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o division_n and_o turmoil_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o address_v it_o to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n 3._o other_o letter_n also_o come_v then_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o how_o much_o gladness_n he_o entertain_v the_o say_v elect_a archbishop_n new_o arrive_v at_o rome_n as_o likewise_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o orthodox_n unity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o consequent_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n s_o gregory_n to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n &_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o dalmatick_a vestment_n whereupon_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o their_o supreme_a prelate_n and_o primate_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v cite_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4._o the_o first_o care_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o vacant_a see_v with_o worthy_a prelate_n bed_n and_o say_v s._n beda_n among_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gebmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o dead_a tobias_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o literature_n to_o tobias_n we_o may_v adjoin_v waldher_n about_o this_o time_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n erconwald_n concern_v who_o princely_a extraction_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n attest_v by_o many_o miracle_n before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v s._n erconwalds_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o church_n at_o london_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n where_o for_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o year_n cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n sebbe_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o sickness_n and_o bless_a death_n 6._o impious_a folly_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 7._o etc._n etc._n a_o miracle_n at_o the_o enterrement_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n sebbe_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n succeed_v to_o ostfor_a in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n afford_v to_o the_o world_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o perish_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o experience_n know_v the_o just_a value_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a baseness_n of_o they_o and_o unsatisfaction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o example_n as_o ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a in_o this_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o afford_v this_o example_n be_v sebbe_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a concern_v who_o piety_n and_o desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o desire_n at_o last_o he_o this_o year_n execute_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n whereof_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n 11._o 3._o when_o sebbe_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a all_o which_o time_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o soldier_n contend_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o be_v at_o last_o assault_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o admonish_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v no_o long_o oppose_v his_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o join_v with_o he_o in_o dedicate_a the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v any_o long_o enjoy_v any_o content_n in_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o slavery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o obtain_v her_o like_n hereto_o but_o have_v at_o last_o with_o much_o importunity_n wrest_v her_o consent_n he_o go_v to_o valdhere_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n erconwald_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o benediction_n he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o become_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o when_o his_o sickness_n increase_v on_o he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o death_n to_o approach_v be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o royal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o end_n night_n enforce_v he_o either_o by_o word_n gesture_n or_o action_n to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n send_v for_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o beside_o himself_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 5._o this_o request_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n willing_o grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o devout_a king_n in_o his_o sleep_n by_o a_o comfortable_a vision_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o former_a solicitude_n and_o moreover_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o precise_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o life_n for_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v he_o see_v three_o man_n in_o shine_a vestment_n come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o one_o sit_v down_o before_o his_o bed_n whilst_o the_o other_o two_o his_o companion_n stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o be_v set_v down_o say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o your_o soul_n shall_v without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n forsake_v your_o body_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n follow_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o event_n real_o make_v good_a both_o these_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o vision_n for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n immediate_o after_o noon_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v quiet_o rest_v in_o sleep_n 6._o thus_o happy_o die_v this_o religious_a king_n who_o death_n no_o doubt_n be_v precious_a in_o
world_n that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n some_o extreme_o horrible_a and_o other_o wonderful_o pleasant_a and_o ravish_a which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o now_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o vision_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a person_n bright_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o vestment_n conduct_v i_o and_o we_o walk_v together_o silent_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o high_a summer_n thus_o walk_v together_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n a_o valley_n of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o seem_v infinite_a one_o side_n of_o this_o valley_n be_v terrible_a with_o its_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cold_a blast_n hail_n and_o snow_n drive_v through_o it_o and_o both_o these_o place_n be_v full_a of_o man_n soul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v forcible_o toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v its_o scorch_a leap_v into_o the_o horrible_a cold_a and_o not_o â—inding_v ease_n there_o they_o leap_v back_o into_o the_o unquencheable_a flame_n have_v observe_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o deform_a soul_n thus_o torment_v with_o a_o interchangeable_a viâ—â—issitude_n of_o torture_n without_o any_o respite_n of_o ease_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n sure_o be_v hell_n of_o who_o intolerable_a torment_n i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preacher_n speak_v but_o my_o â—onductour_n who_o go_v before_o i_o answer_v these_o my_o thought_n say_v do_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o imagination_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n as_o thou_o think_v 6_o but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o affright_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectacle_n he_o conduct_v i_o leisurely_o somewhat_o further_o where_o i_o see_v all_o place_n round_o about_o i_o become_v obscure_a and_o at_o length_n fill_v with_o utter_a darkness_n into_o which_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o vestment_n of_o my_o conductour_n and_o as_o we_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o shady_a darkness_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o appear_v before_o we_o frequent_a globe_n of_o hideous_a flame_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o again_o fall_v down_o into_o it_o 7._o when_o i_o be_v come_v thither_o present_o my_o guide_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n leave_v i_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o horrid_a spectacle_n but_o when_o the_o say_v globe_n of_o fire_n without_o any_o intermission_n mount_v up_o and_o again_o fall_v down_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o human_a soul_n which_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n carry_v up_o by_o the_o smoke_n be_v sometime_o cast_v upward_o and_o then_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o vapour_n of_o fire_n moreover_o a_o unexpressible_o noisome_a stink_n belch_v out_o by_o those_o vapour_n fill_v all_o the_o dark_a space_n round_o about_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v whither_o to_o go_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o i_o hear_v behind_o my_o back_n a_o most_o horrible_a noise_n as_o of_o person_n wail_v in_o unutterable_a misery_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o hear_v other_o loud_o and_o scornful_o laugh_v as_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o their_o captive_a enemy_n when_o this_o noise_n come_v near_o to_o i_o i_o perceive_v a_o troop_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n hale_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o woeful_o cry_v out_o whilst_o the_o other_o burst_v forth_o into_o laughter_n and_o among_o these_o soul_n i_o can_v distinct_o see_v that_o one_o be_v shave_v like_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n another_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o three_o be_v a_o woman_n these_o unhappy_a soul_n thus_o hale_v along_o by_o those_o spiteful_o malicious_a spirit_n at_o length_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o burn_a pit_n into_o which_o after_o they_o be_v descend_v a_o good_a way_n i_o can_v no_o long_o distinct_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o man_n and_o laugh_v of_o devil_n but_o only_o have_v in_o my_o ear_n remain_v a_o confuse_a promiscuous_a sound_n 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a obscure_a spirit_n ascend_v out_o of_o that_o fire-vomiting_a pit_n which_o approach_v i_o on_o all_o side_n and_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o stink_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n vex_v i_o greivous_o moreover_o with_o fiery_a pincer_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o threaten_v to_o catch_v i_o but_o for_o all_o that_o though_o they_o fright_v i_o they_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o touch_v i_o be_v thus_o on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o darkness_n and_o enemy_n i_o turn_v my_o eye_n every_o way_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o to_o deliver_v i_o at_o last_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o have_v pass_v some_o thing_n that_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n which_o increase_a and_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o assoon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o i_o all_o those_o hateful_a spirit_n which_o have_v endeavour_v with_o their_o fiery_a pincer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o i_o be_v disperse_v and_o flee_v 9_o now_o he_o who_o come_v drive_v away_o these_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v my_o conductour_n who_o present_o after_o turn_v his_o step_n more_o southerly_a towards_o the_o east_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n into_o a_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a air_n in_o which_o after_o we_o have_v walk_v awhile_o i_o see_v before_o we_o a_o mighty_a wall_n of_o the_o length_n and_o height_n whereof_o every_o way_n i_o can_v see_v no_o end_n i_o begin_v then_o to_o marwell_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o wall_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discover_v neither_o door_n window_n nor_o any_o other_o passage_n but_o be_v come_v to_o it_o present_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o find_v ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o most_o large_a pleasant_a field_n so_o replenish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o odoriferous_a flower_n that_o the_o sweet_a fragrancy_n of_o they_o immediate_o take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stench_n of_o the_o dark_a fiery_a furnace_n 695._o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o light_n there_o on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o midday_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o that_o field_n innumerable_a assembly_n of_o man_n in_o pure_a white_a garment_n all_o rejoice_a and_o sing_v now_o as_o he_o lead_v i_o among_o these_o happy_a quire_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v of_o but_o he_o again_o answer_v to_o any_o thought_n no_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n as_o thou_o suppose_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o progress_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o pleasant_a light_n than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o in_o that_o light_n i_o hear_v a_o most_o sweet_a melody_n of_o person_n joyful_o sing_v and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o fragrancy_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n issue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o former_a sweetness_n which_o before_o seem_v excessive_a to_o i_o now_o i_o very_o mean_o esteem_v as_o likewise_o the_o former_a light_n compare_v with_o this_o appear_v almost_o obscure_a now_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o bless_a place_n my_o guide_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o present_o turn_v his_o step_n he_o lead_v i_o back_o again_o the_o way_n that_o we_o have_v come_v 11._o and_o when_o in_o our_o return_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o joyful_a mansion_n of_o those_o inhabitant_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n he_o say_v to_o i_o due_v thou_o know_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o answer_v no._n he_o reply_v that_o valley_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o terrible_a by_o the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o horrible_a frost_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o those_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a which_o have_v delay_v to_o confess_v and_o amend_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n retire_v for_o safety_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n these_o because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o confess_v and_o be_v contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o at_o least_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
never_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n but_o a_o veneration_n infinite_o inferior_a thereto_o to_o god_n saint_n 6_o this_o veneration_n he_o probable_o obtain_v from_o a_o miracle_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n 16._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o leave_v bury_v in_o silence_n this_o prodigious_a wonder_n how_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o off_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o which_o spring_n in_o a_o reverend_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n decumanus_n his_o spring_n near_o to_o which_o place_n the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o head_n be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o a_o soldier_n who_o delay_v confession_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o last_o 1._o hâ—â—_n among_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seven_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o sad_a accident_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_a confession_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n the_o narration_n he_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n in_o who_o word_n we_o will_v deliver_v it_o though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o precise_a year_n as_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o coenred_n or_o kenred_n who_o succeed_v edilred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 14_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a military_a officer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o industry_n and_o courage_n acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o neglect_v his_o soul_n he_o no_o less_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o on_o admonish_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n for_o fear_v a_o sudden_a death_n may_v prevent_v his_o repentance_n but_o the_o unhappy_a man_n though_o thus_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v his_o wholesome_a advice_n only_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n afterward_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sickness_n surprise_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a torment_n the_o king_n then_o who_o love_v he_o much_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o earnest_o renew_v his_o exhortation_n that_o at_o least_o then_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o demand_n pennance_n but_o the_o man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o present_a disease_n for_o fear_v his_o companion_n shall_v upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v now_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n argue_v a_o great_a courage_n in_o he_o but_o as_o afterward_o appear_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o his_o sickness_n then_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a the_o king_n once_o more_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o advise_v he_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n the_o sick_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o alamentable_a voice_n what_o will_v you_o have_v sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n or_o assistance_n the_o king_n reply_v do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o fear_v your_o sickness_n distract_v you_o no_o sir_n answer_v he_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a but_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o foul_a and_o miserable_a conscience_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v the_o king_n his_o reply_n be_v awhile_o since_o there_o enter_v into_o this_o chamber_n two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n the_o one_o of_o which_o sit_v down_o at_o my_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n curious_o garnish_v but_o extreme_a little_a which_o he_o give_v i_o to_o read_v and_o there_o i_o find_v write_v every_o good_a action_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o life_n but_o alas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o considerable_a when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o they_o take_v it_o from_o i_o without_o say_v a_o word_n 4._o then_o there_o present_o come_v towards_o this_o house_n a_o vast_a army_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o be_v look_v on_o which_o both_o surround_v it_o without_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n within_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o more_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o his_o face_n and_o preference_n in_o sit_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o a_o dreadful_a shape_n a_o enormous_a greatness_n and_o insupportable_a weight_n this_o book_n he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o attendant_n bid_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v there_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o deed_n word_n and_o even_o the_o slight_a thought_n all_o this_o plain_o describe_v in_o hideous_a letter_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o young_a man_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o sit_v there_o why_o do_v you_o stay_v here_o since_o you_o manifest_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o your_o damnation_n 5._o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v say_v this_o they_o present_o disappear_v and_o two_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o those_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n arise_v with_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n smite_v i_o one_o on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o be_v to_o my_o most_o horrible_a torment_n creep_v through_o my_o inward_a part_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v hurry_v by_o they_o into_o hell_n thus_o â—pake_v this_o unhappy_a despair_a man_n and_o present_o after_o die_v and_o now_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n torment_v he_o practise_v repentance_n without_o any_o fruit_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o doâ—_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o a_o short_a penance_n may_v have_v procure_v he_o pardon_v 6._o now_o as_o s._n gregory_n write_v of_o the_o like_a case_n observe_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o this_o man_n have_v these_o apparition_n not_o for_o himself_o to_o who_o they_o proffit_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o know_v his_o unhappy_a end_n may_v fear_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n now_o allow_v we_o lest_o be_v prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n we_o may_v die_v impenitent_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o bookâ—_n of_o a_o fashion_n so_o different_a which_o he_o see_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o deed_n and_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n in_o the_o last_o day_n either_o by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n bring_v forth_o a_o white_a book_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n a_o black_a one_o the_o former_a a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a one_o of_o a_o enormous_a bigness_n that_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o youth_n â—e_n have_v do_v some_o few_o good_a action_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ripe_a age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v be_v associate_v to_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v this_o story_n say_v s._n beda_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o venerable_a prelate_n pecthelm_v i_o think_v fit_a simple_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o v._o chap._n chap_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n s_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v by_o calumny_n eject_v go_v in_o penance_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v miraculous_o absolve_v 8_o 9_o &c_n &c_n at_o his_o return_n
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
torment_n which_o soul_n will_v sometime_o sit_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o some_o refreshment_n and_o anon_o with_o great_a wail_a fall_n into_o the_o flame_n again_o and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o short_a vicissitude_n of_o rest_n do_v signify_v that_o god_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v give_v perpetual_a rest_n to_o those_o poor_a soul_n 11._o now_o under_o those_o pitts_n there_o be_v other_o infinite_o low_a whence_o say_v he_o i_o hear_v a_o most_o dreadful_a and_o inexpressible_o horrible_a groan_a and_o shreik_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n but_o everlasting_a flame_n shall_v torment_v they_o 12._o he_o see_v likewise_o a_o place_n of_o admirable_a deliciousnes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a multitude_n oâ—_n person_n wonderful_o beautiful_a and_o rejoice_v with_o inexpressible_a joy_n who_o invite_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v exhale_v a_o most_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o breath_n issue_v from_o those_o happy_a and_o joyful_a soul_n this_o place_n the_o angel_n say_v be_v that_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o paradise_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o not_o far_o from_o this_o delicious_a place_n he_o see_v a_o terrible_a river_n which_o flow_v with_o fire_n and_o pitch_n over_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o narrow_a plank_n instead_o of_o a_o bridge_n towards_o which_o those_o happy_a soul_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o they_o may_v arrive_v on_o the_o other_o bank_n to_o another_o place_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o without_o any_o waver_a or_o difficulty_n soon_o pass_v over_o but_o other_o slip_v aside_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a river_n some_o only_a to_o the_o knee_n other_o to_o the_o arm-pitt_n &_o other_o quite_o plunge_v over_o head_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v out_o much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n say_v these_o be_v such_o â—oules_n as_o when_o they_o end_v their_o mortal_a life_n be_v stain_v with_o some_o not_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o purify_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n 14._o beyond_o that_o river_n he_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o unmeasurable_a length_n &_o height_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o those_o pure_a soul_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o glory_n therein_o shall_v be_v so_o immense_a that_o for_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n no_o eye_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o 15._o the_o man_n likewise_o tell_v i_o that_o among_o other_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n late_o dead_a which_o seem_v of_o great_a beauty_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n cry_v out_o earnest_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v 716._o o_o you_o wicked_a wretch_n i_o will_v present_o show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o power_n ourr_v he_o then_o immediate_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o white_a shine_a soul_n which_o cry_v out_o say_v this_o man_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o charity_n he_o be_v rescue_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o manifest_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o with_o these_o soul_n the_o angel_n join_v in_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o which_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v then_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v take_v notice_n that_o without_o any_o right_a or_o title_n at_o all_o you_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o soul_n therefore_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o immediate_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n with_o grievous_a howl_n cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o horrible_a pit_n but_o a_o while_n after_o there_o come_v out_o other_o which_o renew_v the_o contention_n about_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o soul_n 16._o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o different_a merit_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o alive_a and_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n be_v manifest_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o defend_v from_o all_o danger_n by_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n ally_v by_o charity_n but_o to_o those_o who_o pollute_v themselves_o by_o heinous_a sin_n there_o be_v continual_o associate_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n always_o inâ—iting_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o after_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o infernal_a spirit_n at_o which_o they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o immediate_o the_o former_a evil_a spirit_n will_v return_v to_o his_o office_n oâ—_n tempt_v 17._o particular_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o then_o see_v a_o maid_n yet_o alive_a who_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n see_v near_o she_o lie_v a_o new_a distaff_n curious_o carve_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o woman_n and_o this_o distaff_n because_o it_o please_v she_o she_o steal_v then_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n with_o joy_n declare_v this_o theft_n to_o their_o companion_n bid_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 1â—_n he_o add_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a brether_z new_o dead_a to_o who_o i_o give_v assistance_n during_o his_o sickness_n and_o assist_v at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v i_o to_o require_v in_o his_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v freedom_n to_o a_o certain_a captive_a maid_n but_o his_o brother_n through_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o request_n for_o which_o the_o foresay_a soul_n with_o grievous_a sigh_n complain_v of_o his_o brother_n hard-heartednes_a 19_o he_o likewise_o testify_v concern_v ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v certain_o alive_a he_o he_o see_v defend_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o devil_n by_o angel_n who_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n a_o certain_a umbrella_n like_o a_o large_a book_n but_o the_o devil_n pant_v with_o earnestness_n beseech_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o that_o defence_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n for_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o multitude_n of_o most_o horrible_a crime_n for_o which_o say_v they_o he_o be_v design_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o angel_n with_o sad_a countenance_n say_v alas_o alas_o this_o wretched_a sinner_n can_v be_v defend_v no_o long_o neither_o can_v we_o afford_v he_o any_o further_a assistance_n so_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a be_v his_o guilt_n and_o impenitence_n have_v say_v this_o they_o remove_v the_o defence_n from_o over_o his_o head_n and_o immediate_o those_o infernal_a spirit_n more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o creature_n now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n with_o shouting_n and_o joy_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o &_o tear_v he_o incessant_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torment_n 20._o at_o length_n the_o angel_n command_v the_o person_n who_o be_v rappd_v from_o his_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n return_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v confident_o manifest_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n ask_v he_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o unbeleiver_n or_o derider_n they_o likewise_o charge_v he_o to_o discover_v particular_o to_o a_o certain_a woman_n dwell_v a_o great_a way_n off_o all_o her_o sin_n commit_v by_o she_o withal_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v she_o may_v yet_o by_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o gtd._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o command_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o these_o vision_n distinct_o to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v buggan_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n declare_v they_o to_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o confess_v to_o the_o same_o priest_n all_o those_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n correct_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n command_v that_o he_o
be_v afterward_o convert_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o anachoreticall_a life_n and_o succeed_v s._n guthlac_n in_o his_o solitude_n xxvi_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o 3._o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o same_a year_n die_v king_n osr_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o as_o he_o resemble_v the_o mercian_n king_n ceolred_n in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o unfortunat_a death_n likewise_o therefore_o saint_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a beginning_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o pursue_v such_o sin_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ceolred_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o likewise_o of_o this_o king_n osr_v his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o 2._o since_o the_o time_n r._n say_v he_o that_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a preacher_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n into_o britain_n the_o privilege_n of_o church_n have_v remain_v unviolated_a to_o the_o time_n of_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o osr_v of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n not_o only_o practise_v but_o by_o their_o example_n teach_v other_o public_o to_o practice_v in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o two_o horrible_a sin_n the_o violate_v of_o consecrate_a nun_n and_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n for_o which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o height_n of_o regal_a authority_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o immature_n and_o terrible_a death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o everlasting_a light_n and_o plunge_v deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n ceolred_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o and_o osr_v who_o likewise_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a adulterer_n and_o â—avisher_n of_o holy_a virgin_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n never_o cease_v to_o agitate_v and_o impel_v he_o from_o one_o excess_n to_o another_o till_o he_o make_v he_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n youthful_a life_n and_o soul_n likewise_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o example_n for_o charles_n the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o invader_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a torment_a sickness_n and_o fearful_a death_n follow_v it_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n osreds_n death_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v 4_o that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o unto_o mere_n he_o be_v unfortunat_o slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n kenred_n the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o enjoy_v the_o price_n of_o his_o impiety_n only_o two_o year_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n ethelred_n 3_o and_o of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v two_o illustrious_a person_n in_o britain_n who_o death_n this_o year_n be_v as_o precious_a and_o happy_a as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o forename_a prince_n be_v miserable_a these_o be_v ethelred_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o egwin_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n founder_v of_o the_o noble_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n hic_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o former_a florentius_n of_o worcester_n thus_o brief_o write_v ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n build_v by_o himself_o this_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n tranquillity_n and_o light_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n call_v bardeney_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o who_o affirm_v that_o many_o age_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n live_v in_o it_o and_o its_o plentiful_a endowment_n especial_o after_o that_o king_n ethelred_n there_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o monastical_a tonsure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n his_o monument_n be_v see_v to_o these_o time_n we_o do_v anniversary_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n among_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o happy_a and_o holy_a death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o describe_v by_o harpsfeild_n 15._o when_o saint_n egwin_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n he_o call_v together_o his_o monk_n and_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o among_o you_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v so_o live_v for_o i_o have_v do_v what_o good_a i_o be_v able_a though_o all_o i_o have_v do_v be_v very_o small_a what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v i_o have_v frequent_o and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o expedient_a inform_v you_o have_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o only_a right_a way_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o any_o vain_a shadow_n of_o present_a felicity_n seduce_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o quick_o vanish_v and_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n remove_v from_o you_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgment_n thus_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o grace_n leg_n 16_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n found_v by_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n by_o his_o intercession_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v wilfrid_n or_o as_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n winfrid_n he_o be_v elect_v this_o year_n but_o not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o next_o xxviii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o scottish_a monk_n of_o hyreduce_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o s._n egbert_n 1_o a_o great_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o year_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v which_o pious_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a monk_n egbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v several_a time_n treat_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v 2._o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o those_o monk_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n inhabit_v the_o island_n hylas_n 23._o together_o with_o other_o monastery_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o canonical_a tonsure_v for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o which_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n being_n unhappy_o slay_v coenrea_fw-mi or_o kenâ—e_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o most_o venerable_a father_n egbert_n priest_n of_o who_o we_o former_o make_v mention_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o ireland_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o win_n teacher_n and_o a_o devout_a practiser_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o teach_v be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o pious_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n whole_o change_v the_o inveterate_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v or_o crown_n after_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a manner_n 3._o and_o true_o herein_o be_v visible_a a_o effect_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o with_o great_a charity_n communicate_v to_o the_o english_a people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
make_v in_o the_o archive_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o commission_n give_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o saint_n willebrord_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 8._o the_o answer_n hereto_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n boniface_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o vtrecht_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n 9_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v liobâ—_n his_o journey_n he_o send_v for_o the_o religious_a virgin_n s._n lioba_n one_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n to_o establish_v regular_a discipline_n in_o germany_n and_o exhort_v she_o earnest_o not_o to_o desert_v this_o country_n in_o which_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o a_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o her_o holy_a employment_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o considerable_a neither_o be_v a_o age_n esteem_v by_o we_o long_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o compare_v with_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v crown_v all_o our_o good_a endeavour_n have_v say_v this_o he_o commend_v she_o earnest_o to_o bishop_n lullus_n and_o the_o seniour_n monk_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n admonish_v they_o to_o show_v all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o she_o tell_v they_o with_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o after_o both_o their_o death_n her_o bone_n shall_v be_v lay_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n together_o since_o they_o have_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o his_o monastical_a cowle_n once_o more_o admonish_v she_o not_o to_o forsake_v that_o land_n of_o her_o pilgrimage_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o go_v into_o friesland_n these_o thing_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o rodolphus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n c._n xxix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n 11.12_o &c_n &c_n his_o body_n translate_v from_o vtrecht_n to_o mentz_n and_o thence_o to_o fulda_n 15.16_o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v a_o englishman_n not_o a_o scott_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a passage_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n life_n which_o be_v his_o willing_a offering_n of_o it_o to_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v it_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n hic_fw-la 2._o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o germany_n he_o attend_v by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o enter_v the_o boat_n and_o descend_v by_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o râ—ene_n arrive_v safe_a into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o careful_o build_v church_n and_o so_o great_a success_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o assist_v by_o saint_n eoban_n convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o say_a eoban_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o ease_v he_o by_o sustain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o burden_n there_o be_v present_a likewise_o and_o assistant_n to_o he_o several_a priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a be_v wintruge_n walter_n and_o aâ—alher_n and_o among_o the_o deacon_n strichald_v hamunt_fw-la and_o boso_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a monk_n also_o waccar_n gunderhar_n williker_n and_o adolf_n which_o attend_v he_o all_o these_o unanimous_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o he_o also_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o now_o all_o these_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n bortna_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o east_n friesland_n s._n boniface_n have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o companion_n command_v their_o tent_n shall_v be_v pitch_v because_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n be_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v thereto_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v mount_v to_o its_o height_n all_o those_o which_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n of_o attention_n that_o child_n be_v expect_v by_o their_o father_n be_v become_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o that_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o of_o friend_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o enemy_n and_o of_o neophytes_n into_o sergeant_n and_o executioner_n they_o come_v run_v then_o with_o great_a rustle_n of_o armour_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o defenceles_a saint_n which_o when_o the_o servant_n see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o their_o weapon_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o holy_a man_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o furious_a multitude_n 5._o but_o saint_n boniface_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o tumult_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n and_o fortress_n for_o he_o take_v the_o sacred_a relic_n which_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o then_o call_v to_o he_o all_o his_o ecclesiastic_n he_o go_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o restrain_v the_o servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v say_v to_o they_o my_o child_n abstain_v from_o fight_v dâ—e_v not_o combat_v with_o your_o adversary_n but_o rather_o render_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o the_o long_o wish_a for_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o we_o be_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n invite_v to_o eternal_a joy_n why_o will_v you_o then_o debar_v yourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v courageous_o cheerful_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n receive_v the_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n now_o offer_v to_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n with_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o he_o withhold_v his_o servant_n from_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 6._o then_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o each_o degree_n my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n say_v he_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o former_a admonition_n be_v not_o utter_o deface_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n show_v now_o that_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o who_o after_o this_o momentany_a life_n will_v give_v you_o a_o eternal_a crown_n among_o his_o heavenly_a saint_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n loose_a the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o victorious_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o either_o corrupt_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o pagan_n or_o terrify_v with_o their_o threaten_n but_o courageous_o and_o manful_o suffer_v this_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o his_o love_n who_o for_o we_o suffer_v infinite_o more_o that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v scarce_o end_v this_o exhortation_n when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n rush_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o bloody_a hand_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n murder_v they_o all_o have_v do_v this_o they_o hasty_o run_v into_o their_o tent_n and_o take_v with_o they_o all_o their_o book_n and_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o sacred_a relic_n think_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o with_o have_v they_o go_v to_o their_o boat_n load_v with_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o they_o drink_v with_o great_a joy_n after_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o debate_n about_o divide_v the_o treasure_n which_o they_o vain_o hope_v they_o have_v find_v and_o when_o after_o long_a and_o
i._o chapter_n 1.2_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n letter_n out_o of_o britain_n to_o saint_n lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n 756._o 1._o a_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o devout_a companion_n when_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o a_o common_a decree_n ordain_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o they_o for_o assoon_o as_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hear_v of_o their_o say_a martyrdom_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o mentz_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o e._n boniface_n 70._o 2._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v he_o 1._o with_o their_o sincere_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o those_o barbarous_a new-converted_n region_n how_o joyful_a they_o all_o be_v of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n they_o take_v in_o any_o calamity_n befalling_a they_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o illustrious_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o spiritual_a courage_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o encounter_v with_o nation_n so_o fierce_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o with_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idolatry_n 3._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o this_o their_o general_n synod_n they_o have_v unanimous_o decree_v to_o celebrate_v with_o a_o annual_a feast_n the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o choose_v together_o with_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o their_o special_a patron_n and_o intercessor_n with_o our_o lord_n 4._o he_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o charity_n and_o propinquity_n may_v continue_v between_o both_o their_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o that_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o both_o side_n may_v daily_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a 5._o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o whereas_o in_o many_o place_n of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o shake_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o new-sect_n whilst_o unconstant_a and_o sensual_a man_n desert_v and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 755._o invent_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o soul_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o they_o aught_o to_o beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o good_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o which_o constancy_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o late_a famous_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n boniface_n who_o willing_o suffer_v all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v now_o admit_v as_o a_o household_n servant_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a defender_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a accuser_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o always_o follow_v 74._o â—_o other_o letter_n likewise_o out_o of_o britain_n be_v write_v â—t_a this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n one_o from_o his_o kinsman_n kineara_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o two_o year_n before_o this_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o humfrid_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o charitable_a office_n may_v continue_v between_o then_o which_o have_v intervene_v between_o saint_n boniface_n and_o s._n daniel_n and_o humfrid_n his_o predecessor_n 78._o a_o second_o from_o milret_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v how_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o germany_n to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n oâ—_n s._n boniface_n and_o present_o after_o his_o return_n hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n for_o which_o though_o at_o first_o he_o waâ—_n sad_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a patron_n and_o pillar_n to_o all_o of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v now_o become_v his_o sorrow_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o thanks_o give_v he_o further_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o same_o mutual_a charity_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v conciliate_v between_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n promise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o several_a judgment_n touch_v his_o future_a state_n 5_o 6._o beornred_n his_o murderer_n succeed_v and_o be_v expel_v by_o offa._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n 342._o huntingdon_n write_v that_o ethelbald_a fight_v a_o second_o time_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o secundune_n 756._o a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o his_o army_n and_o he_o disdain_v to_o fly_v be_v slay_v another_o historian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o flee_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v slay_v now_o this_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n than_o call_v secundun_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o border_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o warwickshire_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o tamworth_n and_o be_v now_o call_v serkington_n 757._o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v by_o treachery_n miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o say_a battle_n 2._o be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o repandun_v in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n b._n which_o town_n say_v camden_n we_o now_o call_v reptoâ—_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o renown_a but_o now_o be_v straighten_a to_o a_o small_a village_n it_o be_v former_o famous_a as_o have_v be_v the_o buriall-place_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v slay_v 858._o and_o ingulfus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v then_o at_o ripedune_n a_o most_o famous_a monastery_n where_o this_o king_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n likewise_o concern_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 3.2_o huntingdon_n judge_n hopeless_o of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n he_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o ethelbald_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n justice_n retribute_v worthy_a punishment_n to_o man_n demerit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n one_o he_o suffer_v to_o rage_v a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o long_a vexation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o king_n become_v by_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n more_o deprave_v he_o may_v in_o hell_n be_v more_o sharp_o torment_v as_o the_o forementioned_a king_n ethelbold_n another_o he_o quick_o exterminate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o other_o writer_n pass_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o his_o state_n camden_n call_v he_o a_o good_a king_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o repentance_n hence_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v s._n boniface_n his_o sharp_a letter_n to_o he_o 4._o add_v neither_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n want_v effect_v which_o with_o so_o much_o circumspection_n and_o zeal_n he_o send_v to_o he_o as_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v